knowledge_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v yield_v he_o sound_a comfort_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o hear_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o servile_o may_v be_v see_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 27._o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v get_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o man_n that_o never_o pray_v may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o say_v he_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o best_a ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n that_o make_v david_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o for_o this_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n job_n get_v by_o his_o affliction_n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o jer._n 32._o 8._o then_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v before_o but_o experience_n now_o add_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n whereby_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o puff_v not_o up_o a_o man_n as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o but_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v much_o more_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o laodicean_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v apoc._n 3._o 17_o 18._o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n pro._n 30._o 2._o 3._o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n esa._n 51._o 7._o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o light_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o warm_v and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n paul_n pray_v their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o feel_n or_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o grace_n couple_v together_o psal._n 91._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o thereforewill_n i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 3._o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n job_n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o temptation_n prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o strength_n the_o property_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a not_o confuse_v and_o doubtful_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v 3._o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n can_v make_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3_o he_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 5._o will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n apollo_n acts._n 18._o 24._o 26._o though_o he_o be_v already_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n and_o how_o earnest_n be_v david_n himself_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 69_o 100_o yet_o how_o earnest_a i_o say_v be_v he_o oft_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 26._o 27._o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o increase_v in_o that_o good_a wherewith_o it_o be_v already_o endue_v yea_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v desire_v because_o it_o feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o so_o we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n also_o he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o the_o six_o lecture_n on_o march_n vii_o mdcviii_o joh._n four_o xi_o xii_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o woman_n refusal_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v both_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v offer_n unto_o she_o of_o a_o better_a water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o reply_n that_o the_o woman_n make_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o material_a water_n reason_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o or_o some_o other_o better_a than_o this_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o for_o jacob_n our_o father_n give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n do_v
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n object_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v unnecessary_a heaviness_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o affliction_n come_v we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o hasten_v it_o by_o think_v and_o muse_v of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n aforehand_o matth._n 6._o 34._o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n with_o distrustful_a take_v thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o think_v aforehand_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n but_o wisdom_n the_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n bring_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a heaviness_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o they_o that_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o account_n straight_o between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a 2._o to_o do_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o thâ—…_n year_n approach_v wherein_o then_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 32._o have_v a_o enemâ—…e_n come_v against_o he_o with_o great_a power_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n sith_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v and_o flood_n beat_v upon_o our_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n before_o hand_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o treasure_n up_o to_o ourselves_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v the_o stock_n we_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o pro._n 0._o 14._o wise_a man_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o for_o in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o esteem_v too_o high_o or_o overloving_a any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o that_o david_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v say_v of_o 3._o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n psal._n 62._o 10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a through_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n for_o first_o thou_o must_v part_v with_o they_o second_o the_o near_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o to_o thy_o heart_n the_o less_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v thou_o find_v in_o part_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o second_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v short_a let_v we_o rather_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n upon_o those_o comfort_n that_o be_v durable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o yield_v be_v durable_a comfort_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 0._o 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o oh_o count_v it_o miserable_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v no_o other_o felicity_n but_o in_o this_o life_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o play_v in_o sport_v etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o eighty_o four_o march_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvi_o xlvii_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o christ_n to_o work_v this_o first_o miracle_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o great_a man_n have_v a_o great_a cross_n second_o what_o his_o cross_n be_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o cross_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o and_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v what_o this_o cross_n be_v his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o even_o ready_a to_o die_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a one_o for_o verse_n 46._o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v and_o see_v how_o this_o father_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o cross_n first_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n he_o come_v himself_o to_o fetch_v christ_n second_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n three_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o four_o see_v how_o it_o trouble_v he_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o delay_n verse_n 49._o he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o christ_n nor_o seem_v to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o son_n sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v five_o see_v how_o thankful_a he_o be_v to_o god_n for_o restore_v his_o child_n verse_n 53._o in_o all_o these_o point_n observe_v the_o abundance_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o this_o great_a man_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o from_o hence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n and_o love_v that_o parent_n do_v bear_v towards_o their_o child_n loss_n of_o child_n go_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o any_o 2._o other_o plague_n do_v exod._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o inseparable_a a_o property_n of_o all_o parent_n that_o when_o solomon_n will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n 1._o reg._n 3._o 25._o he_o seek_v to_o find_v she_o by_o this_o note_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o the_o true_a mother_n though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o her_o child_n to_o her_o adversary_n than_o to_o see_v he_o divide_v verse_n 26._o her_o compassion_n say_v the_o text_n be_v kindle_v towards_o her_o son_n and_o she_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n give_v she_o the_o live_a child_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o the_o other_o say_v let_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o see_v this_o also_o in_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 16._o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v her_o child_n die_v but_o though_o this_o be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o this_o natural_a affection_n three_o only_a example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o the_o first_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o ishmael_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n yet_o see_v his_o affection_n
3._o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n pro._n 15._o 13._o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 4._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la daemonum_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a so_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v say_v neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n lest_o satan_n say_v he_o circumvent_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 11._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o four_o july_n 23._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o ruler_n return_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o it_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n christ_n charge_v he_o and_o his_o nation_n with_o second_o he_o neither_o show_v himself_o trouble_v with_o it_o by_o confess_v his_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v pardon_n nor_o do_v he_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v it_o any_o way_n three_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o seem_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v or_o be_v move_v one_o whit_n with_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o four_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o grief_n and_o care_n for_o his_o son_n be_v so_o very_o extreme_a that_o it_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o do_v so_o oppress_v he_o that_o he_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o nothing_o else_o can_v affect_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a grief_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n also_o unapt_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o word_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o apt_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o never_o so_o teachable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n nor_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o or_o do_v it_o good_a and_o as_o for_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n as_o no_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o extreme_a be_v able_a utter_o to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o that_o do_v ever_o true_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o if_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a it_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n unfit_a to_o pray_v with_o that_o comfort_n they_o be_v wont_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n nature_n then_o come_v we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o age_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o so_o set_v upon_o jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v all_o our_o skill_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o sorrow_n i_o do_v therefore_o propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o order_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o sorrow_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n second_o that_o yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n three_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v best_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v no_o further_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o seek_v to_o shun_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a heart_n but_o most_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o bring_v unto_o true_a joy_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o true_a joy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43._o 4._o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n indeed_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o now_o i_o find_v four_o thing_n especial_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v as_o remedy_n and_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a grief_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a joy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o get_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o 1._o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o joy_n that_o grow_v from_o this_o ground_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o heavy_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o this_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v so_o merry_o even_o in_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o for_o true_a faith_n give_v a_o man_n many_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sound_a comfort_n first_o it_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o no_o affliction_n need_v trouble_v he_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o affliction_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o second_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n soever_o may_v be_v upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o he_o know_v god_n will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o his_o weakness_n in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v his_o strength_n god_n will_v by_o the_o
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n â—…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
nation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o day_n no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v bear_v so_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v christ._n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v this_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o people_n ever_o do_v bear_v so_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v what_o people_n be_v ever_o so_o like_a to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hate_v and_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o steward_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o special_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n again_o to_o become_v his_o people_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o mystery_n rom._n 11._o 25._o well_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o far_o forth_o honour_v this_o nation_n yes_o sure_o 1._o they_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o ignorant_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o woâ—…e_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n act_n 3._o 17._o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n even_o then_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o purity_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v discern_v in_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o thus_o long_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 31._o but_o three_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o with_o abraham_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v oft_o allege_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._n 26._o 42._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o god_n oracle_n rom._n 3._o 3_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n and_o why_o notwithstanding_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o again_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o do_v apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o 1_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o for_o all_o their_o pompous_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a that_o ceremonial_a worship_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o receive_v sundry_a book_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v their_o law_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o everliving_a and_o just_a god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o faithful_o keep_v they_o to_o christ_n time_n or_o else_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tax_v they_o for_o this_o rather_o then_o for_o any_o other_o corruption_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o do_v keep_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o rabine_n have_v give_v very_o many_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o take_v or_o diminish_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n from_o it_o 2._o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v direction_n whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o many_o doctrine_n also_o that_o they_o teach_v which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v never_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 2._o that_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o that_o slavery_n bondage_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v live_v in_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o special_o in_o that_o strange_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v best_a and_o have_v most_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 2._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n have_v so_o strange_o preserve_v that_o nation_n and_o people_n all_o this_o while_n insomuch_o as_o they_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o exceed_o great_a people_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o hate_v their_o name_n and_o nation_n but_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n sundry_a forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o 1._o the_o affection_n that_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v unto_o this_o people_n not_o withstand_v their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v paul_n affection_n to_o they_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 9_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o
in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n he_o guide_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13._o 51._o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o material_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o witness_v ofttimes_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 21._o 26._o in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n his_o glory_n fill_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 2._o now_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o blessing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o far_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o have_v now_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o popery_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n such_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o because_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n yea_o far_a exceed_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o in_o that_o point_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o the_o vestment_n their_o priest_n use_v in_o god_n service_n the_o church-musicke_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o 1._o in_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 2._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o significant_a ceremony_n 3._o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a stateliness_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n 4._o in_o their_o superstitious_a ring_n and_o set_v service_n and_o other_o ceremony_n about_o burial_n they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o jew_n if_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a as_o christ_n have_v here_o teach_v we_o and_o no_o true_a worshipper_n may_v use_v it_o any_o long_o because_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o external_a and_o carnal_a rite_n in_o shadow_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n then_o certain_o they_o that_o use_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deem_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v oft_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o 3._o this_o might_n as_o lawful_o have_v be_v use_v as_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a ceremony_n yet_o our_o saviour_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o mean_a to_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n mark_v 7._o 7._o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v holiness_n and_o which_o they_o account_v as_o a_o worthy_a service_n do_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o himself_o luke_n 11._o 38._o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o defend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v provoke_v the_o pharisee_n much_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o trouble_v mark_v 7._o 3._o and_o three_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o ceremony_n mark_v 7._o 6._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o among_o other_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mark_v 7._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o sound_v edification_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v the_o ceremony_n impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n gal._n 4._o 9_o observe_v it_o well_o where_o they_o be_v use_v with_o most_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v they_o work_v no_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n in_o man_n 3._o that_o where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o will_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n matth._n 15._o 6._o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o even_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n labour_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o busy_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v abrogate_a it_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o work_n dog_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o piety_n phil._n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n luke_n 12._o 1._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n in_o his_o service_n the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n job_n 36._o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o he_o do_v man_n now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n only_o without_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_v and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n he_o call_v still_o for_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 23._o 26._o paul_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o preach_v if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o lydia_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o her_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v open_v if_o she_o have_v not_o hear_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o pray_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o feel_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 86._o 4._o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o lord_n do_v i_o life_n up_o my_o soul_n nor_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n unless_o he_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v unto_o odour_n reu._n 5._o 8._o and_o unto_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v as_o the_o fire_n without_o which_o these_o odour_n and_o incense_n can_v never_o send_v up_o any_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o as_o if_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o that_o both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n two_o good_a help_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o watchfulness_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o col._n 4._o 2._o for_o unless_o we_o
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
2._o his_o own_o work_n according_a to_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 3._o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o serâ—…es_v 1._o to_o answer_v they_o be_v they_o papist_n or_o carnal_a protestant_n 1_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v unto_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o papist_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v therefore_o say_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v therefore_o also_o say_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o busy_v our_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n before_o we_o give_v â—…ull_a answer_n to_o these_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o they_o be_v indeed_o obscure_a and_o hide_a from_o most_o man_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2_o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n verse_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n matth._n 13._o 44._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o most_o man_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o 4._o the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o with_o the_o world_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o mean_n whereby_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v well_o profess_v they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v god_n ordinary_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o say_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 31._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o some_o man_n do_v guide_v i_o but_o yet_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v dark_a he_o can_v understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_a but_o to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a all_o those_o point_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v they_o that_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o proverb_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a teacher_n god_n have_v that_o care_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v his_o ordinance_n for_o they_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 26._o 29._o and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o want_v a_o good_a teacher_n whatsoever_o their_o patron_n be_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v god_n will_v send_v they_o better_a mean_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v neither_o so_o careless_a nor_o so_o poor_a or_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o of_o his_o corn_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o read_v clear_o reveal_v himself_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n clear_o know_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v the_o scripture_n will_v interpret_v they_o to_o such_o and_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n yea_o so_o certain_o and_o clear_o will_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a judge_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o if_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n even_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o clear_o and_o certain_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o such_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n how_o chance_v you_o differ_v then_o so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o caluinist_n from_o object_n lutheran_n and_o puritan_n from_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n own_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answ._n truth_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o fundamental_a
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o â—…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hearâ—…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
or_o bear_v honour_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o minister_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o care_v much_o for_o honour_n no_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v it_o good_a joh._n 8._o 48_o 49._o i_o honour_v my_o father_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n because_o he_o know_v none_o â—…ould_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o teacher_n can_v honour_v nor_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o eight_o januarie_n 22._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o our_o ministry_n where_o we_o have_v no_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o we_o only_o for_o our_o gift_n and_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o function_n and_o both_o before_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v overhasty_a and_o forward_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a john_n the_o baptist_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v even_o in_o the_o base_a office_n about_o christ_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n matth._n 3._o 11._o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1._o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n which_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v have_v puff_v he_o up_o rather_o than_o have_v humble_v he_o he_o present_o as_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o advance_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o that_o dignity_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n never_o advance_v any_o to_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o he_o require_v some_o great_a service_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o in_o omni_fw-la honore_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la in_o all_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luke_n 12._o 48._o in_o which_o respect_n saul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hide_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o no_o man_n that_o have_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honourable_a function_n have_v be_v over_o hasty_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o till_o god_n have_v even_o thrust_v he_o in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n two_o famous_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o moses_n who_o three_o several_a time_n hang_v of_o and_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 3._o 11._o and_o 4._o 1._o 10._o 13._o the_o other_o in_o jeremie_n who_o cry_v out_o thus_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n chap._n 1._o 6._o every_o ignorant_a idle_a covetous_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o application_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o owe_v we_o honour_n neither_o can_v you_o profit_v by_o our_o 2._o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v give_v honour_n unto_o we_o and_o god_n esteem_v you_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o can_v esteem_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o give_v we_o our_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o either_o that_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o reverence_n or_o those_o title_n or_o that_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n or_o that_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o retinue_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n as_o may_v have_v rescue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o chief_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v in_o four_o point_n principal_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o right_o esteem_v of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n 1._o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o receive_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o i_o besecch_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o chief_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v they_o care_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o for_o apollo_n nor_o for_o cephas_n they_o be_v christ_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o they_o can_v profit_v better_o by_o read_v good_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o affection_n that_o 2._o you_o reverence_v we_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v we_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o you_o shall_v count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v reverence_v for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o their_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o underling_n such_o as_o they_o may_v rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o 12._o or_o else_o such_o
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
peace_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v but_o no_o further_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n alone_o but_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v thus_o alone_o and_o to_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o 4._o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o beside_o those_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v already_o in_o glory_n who_o be_v all_o of_o thy_o side_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 24._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v if_o you_o look_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a number_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n than_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o scorn_v thou_o 5._o the_o few_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o more_o enemy_n thou_o find_v for_o this_o the_o sure_a thou_o may_v be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o the_o more_o praise_n shall_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o highly-commended_n he_o unto_o god_n come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n gen._n 7._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v reu._n 2._o 13._o 6._o thy_o live_a among_o so_o many_o and_o bad_a neighbour_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o live_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14._o but_o advantage_n thou_o exceed_o for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o 1._o enemy_n neh._n 5._o 9_o second_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o zeal_n lot_n zeal_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o three_o if_o thou_o so_o live_v 2._o among_o they_o as_o thou_o ought_v it_o shall_v much_o increase_v thy_o glory_n god_n have_v 3._o promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n where_o they_o be_v gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o there_o to_o that_o end_n thou_o may_v win_v thy_o neighbour_n who_o know_v say_v mordecay_n to_o ester_n whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o est._n 4._o 14._o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 16._o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o thou_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o win_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o christian_a woman_n that_o have_v unbelieved_a husband_n to_o do_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o the_o ninety_o three_o lecture_n on_o july_n xvi_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n first_o the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 48._o verse_n and_o in_o these_o two_o that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o in_o set_v of_o they_o down_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o second_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n be_v finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a viz._n the_o answer_n that_o this_o great_a man_n return_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o receive_v from_o christ._n and_o first_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o ruler_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o confess_v the_o fault_n christ_n charge_v he_o with_o 2._o he_o be_v neither_o trouble_v by_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bewail_v his_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o help_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v it_o any_o way_n 3._o nay_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v regard_v or_o be_v move_v with_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o grief_n and_o care_n for_o his_o son_n be_v so_o very_o extreme_a that_o he_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o nothing_o else_o can_v affect_v he_o this_o have_v take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o from_o this_o example_n then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a grief_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o 1._o two_o point_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o first_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n unfit_a to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n second_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n unfit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o word_n never_o so_o teachable_a and_o traâ—…table_a as_o when_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n job_n 3â—…_n 16._o yea_o if_o either_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a it_o so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n it_o straighten_v and_o close_v it_o so_o as_o it_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a teacher_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o tell_v a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o his_o sin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o mâ—…ue_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o example_n so_o let_v the_o best_a preacher_n come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n and_o tell_v himof_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o regard_v they_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o exod_a 6._o 9_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o they_o with_o as_o glad_a tiding_n as_o can_v
god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n great_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a sorrow_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o most_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n do_v of_o all_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n this_o job_n feel_v when_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v job_n 13._o 26._o that_o he_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o david_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a constitution_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o consequent_o cheerful_a natural_o though_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o a_o king_n also_o that_o have_v all_o outward_a help_n to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o chearefulnes_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ps._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n and_o my_o year_n with_o mourning_n 1_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o belly-god_n and_o wanton_n that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o offend_v god_n as_o pleasant_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o heavy_a application_n heart_n one_o day_n of_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 25._o 2_o and_o you_o belove_a will_v you_o have_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o be_v comfortable_a even_o in_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n have_v care_v then_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n do_v you_o feel_v your_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o heaviness_n examine_v your_o life_n find_v out_o your_o chief_a sin_n purge_v yourselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n the_o three_o preseruative_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n special_o for_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n 3._o and_o not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overvalue_n these_o earthly_a comfort_n husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n nor_o count_v they_o his_o chief_a treasure_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o transitory_a comfort_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n if_o a_o man_n set_v not_o his_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v they_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v oppress_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o what_o a_o notable_a help_n it_o be_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o overmuch_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v 1_o cor._n 7._o â—…0_n where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v they_o that_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o from_o weep_v and_o mourn_v too_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o then_o rejoice_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o when_o thou_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 33._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n strength_n salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n shall_v have_v stability_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o dehort_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o will_v bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o heart_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o make_v these_o worldly_a thing_n his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n his_o spirit_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o why_o so_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o treasure_n he_o love_v naboths_n vineyard_n too_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o then_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o earthly_a application_n thing_n in_o your_o wealth_n your_o belly-cheer_n your_o merry_a company_n your_o pastime_n and_o sport_n your_o brave_a apparel_n your_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n you_o affect_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n say_v luke_n 21._o 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o have_v you_o no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v your_o case_n be_v when_o you_o must_v part_v with_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v verse_n 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o q._n d._n if_o you_o make_v earthly_a thing_n your_o treasure_n you_o will_v immoderate_o joy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a good_n but_o cast_v more_o 1._o plentiful_o on_o reprobate_n than_o on_o god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o peculiar_a portion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o durable_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o grace_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o help_n no_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11._o 3._o 4._o whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n will_v yield_v we_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o the_o four_o and_o last_o preseruative_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o good_a diet_n and_o good_a company_n and_o follow_v our_o worldly_a calling_n and_o recreation_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o preseruative_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v as_o beseem_v the_o physician_n much_o better_a than_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o preseruative_n and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n
say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o four_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v these_o cure_n he_o do_v they_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n assembly_n matth._n 21._o 14._o mark_v 3._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 10._o 12._o five_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o this_o only_a when_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n many_o time_n if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v any_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o never_o desire_v it_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v especial_o in_o all_o those_o that_o he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n or_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o themselves_o have_v entertain_v of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o seek_v his_o help_n this_o way_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o he_o seek_v unto_o they_o rather_o and_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o luk._n 6._o 6._o 8._o &_o 13._o 12._o &_o 14._o 2._o 4._o joh._n 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 1._o 16._o 14._o six_o and_o last_o observe_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v these_o cure_n even_o as_o one_o that_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o feeling_n of_o all_o those_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o mark_v 1._o 41._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o far_o reason_n forth_o to_o debase_v himself_o as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o he_o do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n 1._o of_o such_o disease_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o do_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v also_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o yea_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o act._n 19_o 11_o 12._o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a kerchief_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v act_v 5._o 15._o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n diâ—…ure_v many_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o great_a miracle_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v and_o as_o do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o notable_a difference_n therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v none_o of_o they_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o work_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o above_o so_o do_v eliah_n in_o restore_v of_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptaes_n child_n to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 20._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o restore_v of_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 40._o so_o do_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o or_o if_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v prayer_n but_o do_v their_o miracle_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o command_v than_o of_o invocation_n yet_o they_o ever_o profess_v they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 16._o 18._o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o second_o he_o have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v do_v these_o miracle_n whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o can_v none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 8._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n matth._n 17._o 16._o and_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v that_o marvelous_a power_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n even_o with_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o body_n act._n 19_o 12._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o this_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v suffer_v epaphroditus_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o be_v phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n bodily_a infirmity_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messia_n 2._o and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n isaiah_n 35._o 4._o behold_v your_o god_n come_v even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 5._o 6._o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o dease_fw-mi be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v matth._n 11._o 4_o 5._o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o their_o miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n as_o moses_n miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o elias_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v two_o wicked_a captain_n and_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n 2._o king_n 1._o 10._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 9_o and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13._o 11._o christ_n never_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o that_o office_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o fit_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v namely_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o he_o show_v in_o two_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v and_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o
64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o filthy_a clout_n but_o do_v god_n therefore_o reject_v they_o no_o first_o he_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o second_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o three_o yea_o he_o will_v also_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o godliness_n have_v promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3._o 24._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v reward_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a apoc._n 11._o 18._o three_o and_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o their_o infirmity_n that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o show_v most_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o good_a shepherd_n that_o show_v his_o care_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o flock_n isaiah_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o 20._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o those_o two_o apostle_n which_o above_o all_o show_v most_o weakness_n of_o faith_n thomas_n and_o peter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n show_v more_o tender_a respect_n to_o they_o two_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o peter_n christ_n be_v most_o careful_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o mark_v 16._o 7._o yea_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o yea_o to_o he_o special_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o for_o thomas_n see_v the_o care_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o john_n 20._o 24_o 26._o first_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o second_o he_o single_v he_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o sensible_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o our_o person_n through_o christ._n gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n through_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n can_v bear_v to_o our_o little_a one_o yea_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o and_o yet_o even_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a stand_v thus_o affect_v to_o our_o little_a one_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v they_o or_o neglect_v they_o for_o any_o out-breach_n or_o look_v asquint_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a deformity_n yea_o many_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n as_o the_o pocke-hole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o such_o like_a to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a any_o of_o our_o child_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o one_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 2._o own_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o david_n beg_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n god_n have_v forgive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o where_o god_n discern_v this_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o want_v though_o asa_n have_v many_o foul_a fault_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o this_o commend_v asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1._o reg._n 15._o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n as_o asa_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n reject_v he_o and_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o weak_a asa_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chro._n 25._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v use._n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n many_o dog_n and_o whelp_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o many_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n and_o say_v the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o first_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o foul_a sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o second_o as_o the_o duty_n the_o godly_a have_v perform_v even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o blemish_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v so_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o three_o as_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n so_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o because_o thou_o comforte_v thyself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o fault_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thy_o sin_n between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o other_o first_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o foul_a sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o premeditation_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v overtake_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o slip_v sudden_o into_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n overtake_v with_o any_o fault_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 39_o 22._o
i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n
second_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o show_v strange_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o execute_v on_o ahab_n house_n and_o friend_n the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v 2._o king_n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o verse_n 14_o 18._o 24._o 33._o 2._o king_n 10._o 6._o 11._o 14._o 17._o three_o he_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o image_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o idolatry_n 2._o king_n 10._o 21_o 28._o four_a he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 30._o five_o he_o bear_v a_o notable_a hatred_n to_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o jezabel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o sixthly_a he_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n which_o he_o show_v by_o remember_v it_o so_o long_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o care_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v and_o by_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o king_n 9_o 25_o â—…6_n 36_o 37._o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o king_n 10._o 10._o seventhly_a he_o have_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o good_a man_n 2._o king_n 9_o 36._o and_o 10._o 10._o he_o mention_v not_o eliah_n name_n without_o title_n of_o reverence_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o jehonadab_n 2._o king_n 10._o 15_o 16._o yet_o this_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o king_n 10._o 31._o and_o therefore_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v than_o of_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o principal_n if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o though_o he_o hate_v some_o idolatry_n as_o that_o of_o baal_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o idolatry_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 10._o 29._o 31._o so_o herod_n go_v very_o far_o mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o in_o this_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v he_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o that_o john_n teach_v he_o nor_o forsake_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o make_v 3._o conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o make_v he_o most_o conscience_n of_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v most_o strait_o enjoin_v this_o note_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 24._o he_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n this_o be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v precise_a for_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o more_o than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v luk._n 13._o 14_o 15._o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23._o 23._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v chief_o of_o three_o kind_n first_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v shoot_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n matt._n 22._o 37_o 38._o second_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n matth._n 23._o 23._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a and_o special_a calling_n this_o may_v appear_v isaiah_n 1._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n who_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n 10._o you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n oft_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n subject_n pastor_n flock_n and_o by_o that_o conclusion_n paul_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o busy_a about_o other_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v see_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o can_v discern_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o he_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o another_o but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o reform_v himself_o matth._n 7._o 3_o 5._o he_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n matth._n 23._o 4._o herein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v trial_n of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o october_n 1._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a grace_n yea_o or_o no._n see_v this_o in_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o note_v the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o property_n that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a obedience_n when_o there_o be_v care_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n command_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 39_o 42_o 43._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o the_o father_n have_v command_v that_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o find_v therefore_o in_o god_n word_n four_o evident_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a man_n intend_v and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n he_o have_v a_o single_a and_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n 1_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o be_v please_v with_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o notice_n he_o know_v god_n will_v take_v of_o it_o his_o allowance_n and_o reward_n content_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o regenerate_a man_n serve_v god_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n he_o perform_v to_o man_n even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n he_o mean_v one_o